FRNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147

∞¬Òûª

¨sÁUÀ–III

Part–III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, s§ÄzsÀªÁ

Bengaluru, Wednesda

gÁ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå: gÁZÀÄD

2019gÀ ªÀiÁZïð ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ°è

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ J¯Áè 24 ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå

DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¸ÀégÁeï ªÀÄ

gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F P

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖ

1

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü

2

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉA

3

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ ¢

4

GªÉÄÃzÀĪÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀ

5

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ

UÀAmɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀAeÉ 5-00UÀAmÉAi

6

ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ª

00 UÀAmɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀAeÉ 5-00UÀA

7

ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢

(vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è)

8

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁA

¢£À

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀ

¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥Àæw

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀ ¸

ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ CAzÉà ¥sÁåPïì/ E-ªÉÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAzÉ

¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-3 gÀ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄ

ª∞ «Ò∏Â

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ

ÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 13, 2019 (ªÀiÁWÀ 24, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1

ay, February 13, 2019 (Magha 24, Shaka Varsh

då ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ), 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, £ÀA.8, PÀ¤ßAUïºÁå

DzÉñÀ

D:02: Ef¦: 2019, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2019

CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¨É¼ÀUÁ« f¯Éè ¨ÉÊ®ºÉÆA

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁªÀðwæPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð

ÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀ

PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ WÉÆö¹zÉ.

¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

AiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

zÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À (¨É½UÉÎ 7

iÀĪÀgÉUÉ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À (¨É½

AmÉAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ)

¢£À (¨É½UÉÎ 8.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ)

PÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆà D ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄv

DzÉò¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ

ß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1993gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12

UÀÆ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀA

wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, v

¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀܼÀU

ÄÃ¯ï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

zÉà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀ

Äß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆ

∏Â√¿Ê

1940)

ha 1940)

£ÀA. 116

No. 116

åA gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52

9

AUÀ® vÁ®ÆèQ£À zÉÆqÀتÁqÀ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

gÀt 308JJ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 308J©

18.02.2019

(¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ)

21.02.2019

(UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ)

22.02.201

(±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ)

25.02.2019

(¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ)

-00

03.03.2019

(¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ)

½UÉÎ 7-

05.03.2019

(ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

06.03.2019

(§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

vÀÄÛ

06.03.2019

(§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

iÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

2gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

AzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

UÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

AzÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

ÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹,

²

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnù£À°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå, «ÄøÀ¯Áw «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀAvÉ

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ zÉÆqÀتÁqÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÉ E.¹.L.J¯ï. ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï gÀªÀgÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁj¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄ°ÖZÁAiÀiïì

«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀ AiÀÄAvÀæzÀ (E.V.M.) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¸ÀégÁeï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 308J¹ gÀAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:18-02-2019 jAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:06-03-2019 gÀ

ªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀzÉà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀzÉ

EgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ/ £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ EvÁå¢

PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ PÀtzÀ°ègÀzÉ D UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÀÆÌ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ

EzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ°è£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ C«gÉÆÃzsÀªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ,

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ WÉÆö¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼À

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¤Ãw¸ÀA»vÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¤Ãw¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ PÁ®zÀ°è ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ §UÉÎ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

1. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ (Dgï.M) ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀUÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À

«rAiÉÆÃUÁæ¦üPï awæÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¸ÀégÁeï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 308J¹ gÀAvÉ ¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉ

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀÄzÀåzÀ CAUÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzÀå vÀAiÀiÁjPÁ WÀlPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ, C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄZÀÑvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉƺÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ QÃAiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀ

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄļÀî PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃljUÉ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. ¤Ãw¸ÀA»vÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀÄzÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢Ã£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄzÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Éë¹ ©Ã¢AiÀÄ°è gÀA¥Ál ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ PÀæªÀĪÁV ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¸ÀÖrAiÀÄ°è EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ PÁ®zÀ°è ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

5. £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæ ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ

¢£ÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæZÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É :

1. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ°gÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁ° ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁj¹zÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

2. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr CªÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè CUÀvÀå ªÀiÁ»w ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

3. ¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉ G®èAWÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §AzÁUÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:J¸ïE¹:10:JALJ¸ï¹:2016

¢.29.06.2016 ºÁUÀÆ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¢.06.07.2016 gÀAvÉ PÀæªÀĪÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

4. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è

¸ÀÄ¢ÝAiÀiÁV (ªÉZÀÑ ¨ÁgÀzÀAvÉ) ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

5. PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

6. gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå gÁZÀÄD:248: Ef¦:2015, ¢.19.03.2015 gÀAvÉ UÁæªÀÄ

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è “NOTA” CªÀPÁ±À EgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ

JA.¦.gÀAfvÁ

C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: 25

RNI No

¨sÁUÀ –

Part –

¥Á°PÉAiÀ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

1

1

. KARBIL/2001/

∞

– III

– III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÉÄmÉÆæ

iÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄr ¸Áé¢ü

UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉå

2

UÁæªÀÄ : AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀº

NSS-58A

47147

∞¬Ò

Ææà gÉ樀 AiÉÆÃd£

¢Ã£À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä G

J¯ï.J. ¹n

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

3

ºÀ½î

33/2J

33/2©

MlÄÖ

¬Òû

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, sUÀ

Bengaluru, Thu

1966gÀ PÀ

¸ÀASÉå:

£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà º

GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ F PÉ

©.©.JA.¦./

ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï

SÁvÁ ¸ÀASÉå

4

ºÉÆç½ : G

312/33/260/

300/275

ûª∞

C¢üPÀÈvÀª

«±ÉÃμ

UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj

ursday, February

ªÁtÂdå ª

£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥æ

¹L 24 J¸ï¦PÀÆå

ºÀAvÀzÀ AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀº

PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀļÀî

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ

«¹ÛÃtð (ZÀ.«ÄÃ

5

AiÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î

468.19

- 88.64(R)

379.55

283.50

751.69

∞ «

ªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯

μÀ gÁdå ¥À

14, 2019 (ªÀiÁ

y 14, 2019 (Magh

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ

¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ

å 2019, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁj

)

¥ÀƪÀð

Ä®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæÃ

vÁ®Æè

©JADgï¹J¯

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸Àév

«Ò∏

¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

¥ÀwæPÉ

ÁWÀ 25, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð

ha 25, Shaka Var

ªÁ®AiÀÄ

ÄÝ PÀ®A 3(1)gÀ C¢ü¸

Ä, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2

£ïUÁV ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁ

jPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

à ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

PÀÄ : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ zÀ

¯ïUÉ

vÀÄÛ

©JADgï¹J

¨sÀƸÁé¢üÃ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸

∏Â√

ð 1940)

rsha 1940)

¸ÀÆZÀ£É

2019

ÁV ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ¥Àr

WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢

GvÀÛgÀ

6

Qët

J¯ïUÉ

ã
¸ÀévÀÄÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

33/2©

√¿Ê

r¹PÉƼÀî®Ä §ÈºÀvï

zÀQët

f¯Éè : ¨ÉAUÀ¼

©JADgï¹J

¨sÀƸÁé¢üã

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸Àé

£ÀA. 121

No. 121

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ

PÀlÖqÀ /

«£Áå¸ÀUÀ¼

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

7

¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè

J¯ïUÉ

£À

¸ÀévÀÄÛ

SÁ°eÁU

1

Á£ÀUÀgÀ

¼À

Ä

UÀ

2

WÉÆõÁégÉ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

¤¯ÁÝtzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ

(ZÀ.«ÄÃ. UÀ¼À°è)

1.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î

751.69

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

751.69

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

©. ªÉAPÀmÉñÀªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ E¯ÁSÉ

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 1(3)gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 24 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2019, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2019

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÉÄmÉÆæà gÉ樀 AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ïUÁV ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀļÀî ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ 7£Éà CzsÁåAiÀĪÀÅ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¹zÉ.P

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉå

J¯ï.J. ¹n

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

©.©.JA.¦./

ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï

SÁvÁ ¸ÀASÉå

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

(ZÀ.«ÄÃ)

ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢

PÀlÖqÀ /

«£Áå¸ÀUÀ¼À

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

UÁæªÀÄ : AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ºÉÆç½ : GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ zÀQët f¯Éè : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè

1

NSS-58A

33/2J

312/33/260/

300/275

468.19

- 88.64(R)

379.55

©JADgï¹J¯ïUÉ

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

©JADgï¹J¯ïUÉ

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

33/2©

©JADgï¹J¯ïUÉ

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

SÁ°eÁUÀ

33/2©

283.50

MlÄÖ

751.69

3

WÉÆõÁégÉ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

¤¯ÁÝtzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ

(ZÀ.«ÄÃ. UÀ¼À°è)

1.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î

751.69

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

751.69

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

©. ªÉAPÀmÉñÀªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ E¯ÁSÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1) gÀr C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 24 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2019, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2019

PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÉÄmÉÆæà gÉ樀 AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ïUÁV ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1) (1966gÀ 18£Éà £ÀA. PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F

d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ vÁjÃT£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁj (ªÉÄmÉÆæÃ) AiÀĪÀgÀ

C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¥ÀàAzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ã¸ï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢üÝ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÆ 2013gÀ gÉÊmï lÄ ¥sÉÃgï PÁA¥É£ÉìñÀ£ï CAqï mÁæ£ïì¥ÀgÀ¤ì E£ï ¯ÁåAqï CQéjhıÀ£ï,

júÁå©°mÉñÀ£ï CAqï j¸Émï¯ïªÉÄAmï DåPïÖ 2013 (Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act,

2013) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 30 C£ÀÄß N¢PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ (¥ÀjºÁgÀzsÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ü ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀĪÁV ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

4

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

UÀÄgÀÄw£À

¸ÀASÉå

J¯ï.J. ¹n

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

©.©.JA.¦./

ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï

SÁvÁ ¸ÀASÉå

¨sÀÆ

¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

(ZÀ.«ÄÃ)

ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢

PÀlÖqÀ /

«£Áå¸ÀUÀ¼À

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀƪÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

UÁæªÀÄ : AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ºÉÆç½ : GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ zÀQët f¯Éè : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè

1

Dgï. C±ÉÆÃPï

PÀĪÀiÁgï ©£ï

ªÉÊ. gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ

£ÁAiÀÄÄØ

Dgï. C±ÉÆÃPï

PÀĪÀiÁgï

NSS-58A

33/2J

312/33/260/

300/275

468.19

-

88.64(R)

379.55

©JADgï

¹J¯ïUÉ

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

©JADgï

¹J¯ïUÉ

¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

33/2©

©JADgï¹J¯ï

UÉ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ

ªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

SÁ°eÁUÀ

33/2©

283.50

MlÄÖ

751.69

WÉÆõÁégÉ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î ªÉÄmÉÆæà ¸ÉÖõÀ£ï

¤¯ÁÝtzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ

(ZÀ.«ÄÃ. UÀ¼À°è)

1.

AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î

751.69

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

751.69

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

©. ªÉAPÀmÉñÀªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ E¯ÁSÉ

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) (50 ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ)

FRNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147

∞¬Òûª

¨sÁUÀ–IVA

Part–IVA

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, sªÀÄAUÀ¼Àª

Bengaluru, Tuesday,

¸ÀA

¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE

«µÀAiÀÄ: The Karnat

Duties) Rul

G¯ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.11.

£ÀA.1281gÀ°è

C±ÁgÀ 2016

¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.11.2016 gÀ PÀ£Á

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 299

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ w¢Ý

¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è,-

¥ÀÄl

¸ÀASÉå

¸Á®Ä

2

1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2

The Karn

Secretarie

1963

2

9

The Karn

Secretarie

1963

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ

ª∞ «Ò∏Â

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ

ªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 12, 2019 (ªÀiÁWÀ 23, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð

, February 12, 2019 (Magha 23, Shaka Varsha

A¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

wzÉÆÝïÉ

E 33 C±ÁgÀ 2019, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2

taka Parliamentary Secretaries (Functions an

les, 2016.

.2016gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉ

¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 29

6, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.11.2016.

ðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwçPÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 1281 ¨

C±ÁgÀ 2016, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.11

¢Ý N¢PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

N¢PÉƼÀÄî

nataka Parliamentary

es

Allowances

Act,

The

Karnataka

Secretaries (Salar

Miscellaneous Pro

nataka Parliamentary

es

Allowances

Act,

The

Karnataka

Secretaries (Salar

Miscellaneous Pro

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁg

PÉ.zÁégÀPÀ£ÁxÀ ¨Á

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ

ÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: 100

∏Â√¿Ê

1940)

a 1940)

£ÀA. 108

No. 108

2019

nd

99

¨sÁUÀ IV-AgÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ

.2016gÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ

ÄîªÀÅzÀÄ

a

Parliamentary

ry, Allowances and

ovisions) Act, 1963.

a

Parliamentary

ry, Allowances and

ovisions) Act, 1963.

gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

礀

ðzÀ²ð

UÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ.

FRNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147

∞¬Òûª

¨sÁUÀ–IVA

Part–IVA

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, s§ÄzsÀªÁ

Bengaluru, Wednesda

KARNATAK

No: KLA/LGA/

The following Bill was intro

J

(20

«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥

¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV £ÁåµÀ

ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀÄ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ªÁtÂdå EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è C£Àé¬

ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ

EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®P

gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅ

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ J¥

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ª

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2019 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌz

(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

ª∞ «Ò∏Â

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ

ÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 13, 2019 (ªÀiÁWÀ 24, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1

ay, February 13, 2019 (Magha 24, Shaka Varsh

KA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIA

NOTIFICATION

/01/Bill/2019, Bengaluru, Dated: 13.02.2

oduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.02.201

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

J£ïLE «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2019

019gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå-01)

ï£À J¯Áè ±ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¯É, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ªÁt

¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À

µÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸ

é«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹

ªÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï

¬ÄPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ

Á CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV £ÁåµÀ

PÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«

ªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

¥ÀàvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

zÀÄÝ.

PÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

∏Â√¿Ê

1940)

ha 1940)

£ÀA. 109

No. 109

AT

2019

19

tÂdå EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è C£Àé¬ÄPÀ

ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ

¸ÉÊnAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ SÁ¸ÀV

¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ

ï£À J¯Áè ±ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¯É,

Á컸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä

£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï

«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

qÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

J£ïLE «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ

²

(3)

EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J)

``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©)

``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ,

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹)

``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r) ``ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½’’ JAzÀgÉ 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(E)

``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw,

PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(J¥sï) ``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdåzÉƼÀUÉ EgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ

PÁåA¥À¸ï;

(f)

``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ''

JAzÀgÉ,

F

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è

gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ

¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

(JZï) ``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(L) ``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸À«Äw;

(eÉ) ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(PÉ)

``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT®

¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ EAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼À°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët

zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,

PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(J¯ï) ``¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(JA) ``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À

ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ

E®è¢zÀÝ°è

CxÀªÁ

£ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ

UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ

G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(J£ï) ``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(M)

``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À

PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

³

PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(¦) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊn'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ

£ÁåµÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊn;

(PÀÆå) ``¸ÉƸÉÊn'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÉƸÉÊnUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ

21) CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊn;

(Dgï) ``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(J¸ï) ``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(n)

``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ,

¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀ gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(AiÀÄÄ) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

£ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV

EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(«) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ``J£ïLE «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'';

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ

DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(JPïì) ``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ- II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;

(iii) ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

§UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v)

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi) ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ

ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii) ¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ

CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

⁴

(viii) ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;

(ix) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ

¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ

¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x)

WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ

jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ®zÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ

EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xi) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊn zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À

C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂw ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV

EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(xiii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

F

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À

£ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊn¬ÄAzÀ

¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÁtvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð;

(ii) CzÀÄ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°PÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢zÉ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(J) CzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉ ¨sÀÆ«Ä;

(©) CzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ «ÄwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀUÉ DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÉÄmÉÆæÃ¥Á°l£ï ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀVzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉ ¨sÀÆ«Ä;

(¹) (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è LªÀvÀÄÛ

JPÀgÉUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä.

ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ (¹AUÀ¯ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÉƸÉÊn CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 48£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÉƸÉÊnUÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, J£ïLE «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ªÉÄʸÀÆj£À°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ

LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è J°èAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ

C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À

DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

⁵

(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ,

CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ

PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ

D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ®ªÀżÀî ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É,

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(©) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À

¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ

£ÀAvÀgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:-

(i) EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É,

¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É PÀ°PÉ, ªÀÄÄPÀÛ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ¯É, ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¥ÀæUÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÁV, DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀjUÁV ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÈwÛ¤gÀvÀjUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

⁶

ªÀÈwÛ ¤gÀvÀjUÁV G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ªÀÈ¢Þ ºÁUÀÆ ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;

(iii)

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

gÀÆrüUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÁV PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CxÉÊð¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèêÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä, «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ,

ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

G¥À£Áå¸À

ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,

«ZÁgÀ

¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ

²PÀët

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆA¢

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÀQUÉ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

²PÀët

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EvÀgÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è

ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ

ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

⁷

(iv)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ læ¸ïÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß

Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ

§gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À

¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV

EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÀoÀå §gÀºÀUÁgÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjZÀAiÀiÁvÀäPÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉÀ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ

J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ°

CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii) ¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ¥É£ï qÉæöʪïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,

ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;

⁸

(xix) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;

(xx) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ

ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖçzÀ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖçzÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, ¦ºÉZïr

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

£ÀqɸÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß

«ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß

£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

CªÀgÀ

£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ

«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ -
III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

⁹

(iv)

¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii)

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(ix)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(x)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ

wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ

ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ºÁUÉ

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä

fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt

ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ

¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ

UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

J¯Áè

WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ,

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

10

(v)

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

F

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è

G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ

«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ

«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(7) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

£ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ

wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ

CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÉÌ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

§zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ-

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ DvÀ¤UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è J¯Áè ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ

²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV,

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

£ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ

CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ºÉƸÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;

(ii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ

¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ

11

PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ,

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ

¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ

¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ

wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ

vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

§UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À

rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ

PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ,

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ

CªÀgÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

23. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(iii)

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

24. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.-(1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

-

CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

-

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(iv)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(v)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(vi)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ

ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vii)

¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À

ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà D ¸À¨sÉUÉ

ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ

CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

13

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV

EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯Éà EgÀĪÀ

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ix)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ

PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(7)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è

¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ

ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è

ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj

«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ

CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

26. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ,

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (general) ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

£ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

27. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð ¨sÀ«µÀåzï

14

zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÉéõÀuÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vi)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(vi)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vii)

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

£ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J)

C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;

(©)

C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹)

£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü

JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(r)

SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(E)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è

vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß

D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,

-¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

31. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ

CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

32. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

15

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii)

52£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü

ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(vi)

«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii)

EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix)

GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;

(xii)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ

²PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÀÞwUÁV£À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(xiv) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è,

CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ,

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ

ªÉÆzÀ®

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16

35. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß

¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii)

¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sɯÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

§ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë

ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ

±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

38. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

39. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢ü.- (1) 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ

£ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è£À

±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÀĮ̪ÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄävÁ©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006gÀ

(2006gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 8) C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj ¹ÃlÄUÀ½UÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀæªÉñÀ,

¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤UÀ¢) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006gÀ (2006gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 8) 6£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV GZÀÒ £ÁAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì

¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

40. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è

17

£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß,

°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ

PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîä£À« ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À

¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ

£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D

«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV

PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀgÀ

wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ

CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

44. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ

MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ,

AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV §A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉÃ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ

DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV

G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

46. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

47. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i)

ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ

£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii)

ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß

vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄ ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

18

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ

ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß

EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉPÀqÁ

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À: vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

zÀwÛ

¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

EzÀÄ

PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ,

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ

¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è

GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ

ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ

ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ

ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè

ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

19

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ

ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(v)

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2)

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¤¢üUÉ

PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

dªÀiÁ

ªÀiÁrzÀ

¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è

¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð wAUÀ½£À°è PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè

ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw

ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß

C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §AzsÀ£ÀPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß

CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£Éßà ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV

CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56. ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è

gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20

57. zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ

CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,

C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ

JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¸ÀUÀĪÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ

zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

58.

¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ

C¢üPÁgÀ.-

F

GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,

gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ (1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ

37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è,

CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ

DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è

C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ

¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

60. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 59£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä

48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ

¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

62. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,

DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ

C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl

vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ

vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ

CAxÀ

¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ

ºÁUÉ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ

gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

£ÁåµÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊn, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ EzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ºÉ¸ÀgÁAvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è CzÀÄ RavÀªÁV CªÀ±ÀåªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥À¸Àj¸À®Ä £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

EzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

£ÁåµÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊn, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ EzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ J£ïLE

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀPÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «eÁÕ£À, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, PÀ¯É, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ªÁtÂdå EAxÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ºÉaÑ£À PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è PÀ°PÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ

ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.

CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï E¤ìnlÆåmï D¥sï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¸ÉƸÉÊn, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ EzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

SÁ¸ÀVªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ

±Á¸À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CvÁåªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

22

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 40: (1)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 48: (2)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 52: 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀðºÀuÉ

ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 59: (3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä

gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆøÀð£ÀÄß

¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 60: (1)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß

¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 62: F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

f.n. zÉêÉÃUËqÀ

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

JA.PÉ. «±Á¯ÁQë

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

23

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRD SESSION

THE NIE UNIVERSITY BILL, 2019

(LA Bill No. 01 of 2019)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary in nature

in private sector by the National Institute of Engineering Society to promote and undertake the

advancement of applied University education in Sciences, all branches of Engineering, Arts,

Management, Commerce, and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of

unitary in nature in private sector by the National Institute of Engineering Society to promote and

undertake the advancement of applied University Education in Sciences all branches of Engineering,

Arts, Management, Commerce and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the

purposes hereinafter appearing.

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the seventieth year of the Republic of

India as follows:-

CHAPTER-I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.– (1) This Act may be called the NIE University Act,

2019.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, in the

official Gazette, appoint.

2. Definitions.– In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section

26;

(b) “Agenda Matters” means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes

each of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and

decision at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or academic

council or other authority of the University or any Committees, as the case may be, only

subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the passing of such

matters and business at such a meeting;

(c) “Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in

section 24;

(d) “Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in

section 25;

(e) “Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor,

Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University.

(f) “Campus” means a camps established, maintained by the University, situated within the

State;

(g) “Committees” means the committees formed under this Act or by the various

functionaries of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination

Committee, the Finance Committee and such other committees;

(h) “Constituent College” means a college or institution established and maintained by the

University;

(i) “Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in

section 28;

(j) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka;

(k) “National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for

laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education,

such as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education,

National Council of Teacher Education, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research,

Council of Architecture and includes the Government;

(l) “Prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;

24

(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College

and includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of the Principal appointed, the

Vice-Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(n) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;

(o) “Regional Centre” means a centre established or maintained by the University for the

purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region within

the State and for performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by

the Board of Management;

(p) “Sponsoring Society” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means the National

Institute of Engineering Society;

(q) “Society” means National Institute of Engineering Society registered under the Societies

Registration Act, 1860 (Karnataka Act 21 of 1860);

(r) “State” means State of Karnataka;

(s) “Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the

University made under this Act;

(t) “Study Centre” means a centre within the State established and maintained by the

University for the purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance

required by the students in the context of the education;

(u) “Teacher” means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or

such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to

guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of

Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the ‘University Grants

Commission’;

(v) “University” means “ NIE University”;

(w) “University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of

the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(x) “Visitor” means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.

CHAPTER-II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Sponsoring Society shall have

the right to establish the University of unitary in nature subject to and in accordance with the

provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Society.

(3) The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-

(i) the objects of the University along with the details of the Society;

(ii)

the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;

(iii) the nature and type of programmers of study and research to be undertaken by

the University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date;

(iv) the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;

(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities; :

(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years

immediately following the commencement date;

(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated

expenditure for each student; .

(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the

manner of repayments to each source;

(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from

students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to

the objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;

(ix) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in

fee, freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker

sections and the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be

25

levied on students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian

origin or sponsored by non resident Indians or person of Indian origin and

students of nationalities other than India.

(x)

the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command

of the Sponsoring Society as well as the financial resources;

(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and

(xiii)status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government under this Act to be fulfilled before the establishment of the

University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three

members who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the

proposals received from the Sponsoring society which has to make recommendations to the State

Government for the establishment of the University.

4. Establishment of the University. (1) Where the State Government, after considering the

recommendations of the Screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary,

is satisfied that,-

(i) the Society has ability to run an University with sufficient

infrastructure.

(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its

location namely:-

(a)

twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore

Mahanagara Palike;

(b)

forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara

Palike but within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority Area;

(c)

not less than fifty acres of land in the places other than the places specified

in clauses (a) and (b).

The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of the

concerned Society or institution or university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in

sub-section (3) of section 3, the Government may direct the Society to establish the permanent

Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 48.

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State

Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the

University of unitary in nature in the State by the name of NIE University.

(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Mysuru. The University shall have Campus.

or Regional Centres, study centres anywhere in Karnataka after five years of establishment of the

University subject to the prior permission of the State Government and as per the norms of

University Grants Commission.

(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice- Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors,

First members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may

hereafter become such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or

membership, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the

University.

(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and

other movable and immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Sponsoring

Society for the purpose of the University shall vest in the University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be

signed and verified by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be

served on the Registrar.

(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose

other than incidental to the objects of the University.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self- financing and shall neither

make a demand nor shall be entitled to any maintenance grant-in-aid or any other financial

assistance from the State or any other body or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that, the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-

(a)

for research, development and other activities for which other State Government

organizations are provided financial assistance; or

26

(b)

for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the State

Government; and

(c)

for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in

State policy or otherwise:

Provided further that, the university may receive any financial support from any other

source.

6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or

Study Centres.- The University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional

campuses and Study Centres at such places in the State as it deems fit after the completion of five

years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government subject to the norms of

University Grants Commission and other National Accreditation bodies.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to

achieve its vision and objectives,-

(i) to provide instruction, teaching, training, research, consultancy and development in

various disciplines in areas such as Technical Education, Finance, Management,

Teaching-Learning, Liberal arts, Humanities, Arts including other allied fields of

development and make provisions for research, advancement and dissemination of

knowledge on these fields;

(ii) to design and deliver high quality training, capacity building and development systems

for teachers in higher and professional education, administrators and professionals

working in Government, Public and Private Sectors and development professionals in

other systems;

(iii) to develop resource centers to contribute to quality education;

(iv) to establish Campuses and have study centers, Constituent Colleges and Regional

Centres at various locations in Karnataka after a period of five years and to contribute

and develop an understanding of educational changes in Technical and professional

education and social and human development as per norms of the University Grants

Commission with prior approval of the State Government;

(v) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of

credits on the basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through

multiple methods of assessment;

(vi) to

collaborate

with

any

other

universities,

research

institutions,

non-profit

organizations, industry association, professional, associations or other organizations, to

conceptualize, design, develop and offer specific educational and research programmes,

training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members and

others;

(vii) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied

development fields through seminars, conferences, executive education programmes,

community development programmes, publications and training programmes and

events;.

(viii) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of

the University in partnership with any other institutions of quality with prior approval

of the State Government;

(ix) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior

approval of the State Government;

(x) to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the

University; and

(xi) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement

of the education and other development sectors.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in

Karnataka after five years from the date of establishment of the University as

may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down

by the Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per University

Grants Commission norms;

(ii)

to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in

furtherance of the object of the University,

27

(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under

conditions laid down in the Statutes;

(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards, medals etc.,

in accordance with the Statutes;

(v)

to demand and receive such fees bills, invoices and collect charges as may be

fixed by the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi) to make provisions for extracurricular activities for students and employees;

(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or

a Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law

for the time being in force and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of

any movable or immovable property, including Society and endowment

properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College or a

Campus, Regional Centres, Study Centre;

(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize places of residence for

students of the University or a Constituent College;

(x)

to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the

students and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of

service of such employees, including the Code of Conduct for the students and

employees;

(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;

(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for

such purposes as the University may determine from time.

(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops,

seminars and other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and

other academic staff;

(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College,

Regional Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to

make admission of students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in

this Act;

(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or

not, as may be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on

the basis of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the

Government;

(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films,

cassettes, tapes, video cassettes, CD, VCD, Pen Drives and other software and

other relevant electronic and print media;

(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of

Governors whether on the security of the property of the University, for the

purposes of the University;

(xix) to acquire and takeover and run the management of any other educational

institutions with the prior approval of the State Government:

(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Board of Management;

(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives

of the University.

9. University open to all classes, Castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University

admissions shall be open to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All

admissions shall be made on the basis of merit in the qualifying examinations:

Provided that, forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be

reserved for the students of Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common

Entrance Examination conducted by the Central Government or State Government or its agency, as

the case may be and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State

Government from time to time:

Provided further that, where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate,

Ph.d and Research they shall be reserved by clubbing such courses together and where there are

less than three seats in any course they shall be reserved by rotation.

28

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective

statutory national accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by

this University shall be as per the regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.

11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers

with reference to the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its

discretion, namely:-

(i)

to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii) to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii) to nominate the first chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv) to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v) to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi) to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii) to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;

(viii) to resolve any conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided

for in this Act.

CHAPTER - III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University. - The following shall be the officers of the University, namely: -

(i) The Visitor;

(ii)

The Pro-visitor;

(iii) The Chancellor:

(iv) The Pro-Chancellor;

(v)

The Vice-Chancellor;

(vi) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;

(vii) Deans of Faculties;

(viii) The Registrar;

(ix) The Finance Officer; and

(x)

Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.

13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the

University and the visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the

University.

(2) The Visitor shall preside at the convocation of the University for conferring degrees and

diplomas.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii)

on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any

order, proceedings or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in

conformity with the Act, Regulations, or Rules, he may issue such directions as he

may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so issued shall be

complied with by all the concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Honourable Minister for Higher Education, Government of

Karnataka shall be the pro-visitor of the University. -

(2) The pro-visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the

University for conferring degrees and diplomas.

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) A nominee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or

till he demits office.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be a Managing Committee member of the Sponsoring

Body.

(4) The Sponsoring Body may appoint Pro-Chancellor.

29

(5) The subsequent, Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the

Sponsoring Body.

(6) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the

Statutes made there under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-

(i) to function as the head of the University;

(ii) to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor;

(iii) to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University;

(iv) to appoint , or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in

accordance with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v) to nominate a person as a Member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-

section (2) of section 16 of this Act;

(vi) to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and

the Finance Officer;

(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix) to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research

Council and the Academic Council;

(x) to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act; and

(xi) to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the

manner provided in this Act.

(7) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any

other functionary or body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and

the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.

16. The Pro-Chancellor.- (1) The Pro-Chancellor may be appointed by the Sponsoring Body

for a term prescribed by the Sponsoring Body subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid

down in the statutes.

(2) The Pro-Chancellor shall exercise all powers of the Chancellor in his absence and shall be

assigned any additional duties with prior written Approval of the Chancellor.

(3) The Pro-Chancellor shall chair all the Committees, meetings and convocations in the

absence of the Chancellor.

17. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice- Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for

a term of three years subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes

from among three persons recommended by the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance

with the provisions of sub- section (2). After the term of three years, it is renewable for another term

of three years:

Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term

till new Vice- chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following

persons, namely:-

(i) One person nominated by the Sponsoring Body;

(ii)

Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the

Convener of the Committee by the Board of Governors.

(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons

suitable to hold the office of the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with

a concise statement showing the academic qualifications and other distinctions of each person.

(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the

University and shall exercise general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and

give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the University:

Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature

requiring immediate action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the

authority or other body of the University empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-

Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior written approval of the

Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as

may be laid down by the Statutes or the Rules:

30

Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the

university is outside the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there

under or is likely to be prejudicial to the interests of the university, he shall request the concerned

authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of its decision and in case the

authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within fifteen

days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.

(6) The services of the Vice- Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the

approval of the Board of Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after

providing an opportunity to present his case including, for termination on, disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the Convocation of the University in the absence of

the Visitor, Pro-Visitor, the Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor.

18. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice- Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-

vice Chancellors with the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise

such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

19. Deans of faculties.- Deans of faculties shall be appointed by the Vice- Chancellor with

the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and

perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

20. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner

and on such terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into, and signed by the Registrar on

behalf of the University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and

shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may conferred by the statutes or

may be required from time to time, by the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal

of the University and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other

authority all such information and documents as demanded.

21. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor

with the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and

perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

22. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and

powers and duties of the other officers of the University shall be such as may, be specified by

Statutes. .

CHAPTER – IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

23. Authorities of the University.- The following, shall be the authorities of the University,

namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Board of Managements;

(iii) The Academic Council;

(iv) The Research and Innovation Council;

(v) The Finance Committee; and

(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be

the authorities of the University.

24. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of

the following, namely:-

(i)

The Chancellor

-

Chairperson;

(ii)

The Pro-Chancellor

-

Member;

(iii)

The Vice-Chancellor

-

Member;

(iv)

The Principal Secretary or Secretary to the State Government in the Higher

Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;

(v)

One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized,

including administration to be nominated by the State Government;

31

(vi)

Three persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman

(vii)

The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member:

(viii)

One eminent educationist nominee of the University Grant Commission.

(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member Secretary of Board of Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members,

other than Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc:, shall be such as may be laid down by

the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in

his absence by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any

person to Chair such a meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that

meeting only from among themselves by a simple majority.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending

and voting at such meeting:

Provided that, the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body

and in the absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall

always be necessary to form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall

have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii)

to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii)

to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in

conformity with the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv)

to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v)

to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;

(vi)

to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation committee; and

(ix)

to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the

objects of the University.

(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.

(8) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as may be specified by Statute.

25. The Board of Management.-(1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i)

The Vice Chancellor;

(ii)

The Pro-Vice Chancellors;

(iii) The Registrar;

(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body; and

(v)

Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.

(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar

shall be the Secretary of the Board of Management.

(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and

functions of the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor

and in the absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the

Sponsoring Body has not nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the

members present in the meeting;

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at the meeting of the Board of Management, the issue

shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall

be final and binding on the University.

32

26. The Academic Council. - (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely: -

(i)

The Vice-Chancellor

-

Chairperson

(ii)

The Pro Vice Chancellor

-

Member

(iii) The Registrar

-

Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified by the Statutes.

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall,

subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and

exercise general supervision over the academic policies of the University.

27. The Research and Innovation Council.- (1) Research and Innovation Council shall be

the Principal Research and Innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger

holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of

the research areas. Research and Innovation Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the

Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general, supervision over the

Innovation and Research policies of the University.

(2) The Research and Innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Vice- Chancellor

-

Chairperson

(ii)

The Pro Vice-Chancellor

–

Member

(iii) The Dean of Research

–

Secretary

(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation

–

Member

(v)

Deans of all Faculties

-

Members

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

28. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i)

The Chancellor or his Nominee

-

Chairperson

(ii)

The Pro-Chancellor

-

Member

(iii) The Vice-chancellor

-

Member

(iv) The Registrar

-

Member

(v)

The Finance Officer

-

Secretary

(vi) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body

-

Member and

(vii) Such other members as may be specified in the statutes.

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of

financial matters and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes co-ordinate and

exercise general supervision over the financial matters of the University.

29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, powers and functions of the other authorities of

the University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

30. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body.- A person shall be

disqualified for being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he,-

(a)

is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;

(b)

is an un discharged insolvent;

(c)

has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d)

conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes;

(e)

has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any

examination, in any form, anywhere; and

(f)

as and when the Board of Governors were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of

any of the authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.

31. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy.- No act or proceedings of any

authority of the University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect

in the constitution of the authority.

32. Provisions pertaining to Agenda matters.- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either

included in the Agenda for or taken up for discussion and decided in, the meeting of the Board of

Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees without obtaining the Prior written

approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act the Chancellor shall be entitled at all

time to immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body

33

of the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and consequent upon the pursuit of such a

remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the University in breach of the

provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and consequently the status quo

ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPTER-V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

33. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter

relating to the University and staff, as given below, namely:-

(i)

the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University

and the composition of bodies not specified in this Act;`

(ii)

Subject to section 52, the operation of the permanent statutory endowment

fund, University endowment fund, the general fund and the development fund;

(iii)

the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar

and the Finance Officer and their powers and functions;

(iv)

the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other

officers, Teachers and employees of the University;

(v)

the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers,

Faculty members, employees and students;

(vi)

creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii)

the manner of co-operation with other Universities or institutions of higher

learning;

(viii)

the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix)

provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;

(x)

policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of

admission of students to such courses;

(xi)

policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of

studies;

(xii)

institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and

prizes;

(xiii)

procedure for creation and abolition of posts; and

(xiv)

any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required

to be provided by statutes under this Act.

34. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of

Management and shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem

necessary.

(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in

the University Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of

its publication.

35. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional

Statutes or amend or repeal the Statutes.

36. Regulations.- (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all

or any of the following matters, namely:-

(i)

admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as

such;

34

(ii)

the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions

of the University;

(iii) the award of degrees and other academic distinctions:

(iv) the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and

prizes;

(v) the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of

examining bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;

(vi) the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic

distinctions of the University;

(vii) the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent

College; and

(ix)

all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

37. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and

approved by Board of Management.

38. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the

Board of Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

39. Fixation of fee.- (1) The fee in respect of forty percent of the admissions in all courses of

the university for which admissions are made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted

by the State Government or its agency under the proviso to section 9 shall be the fees, as fixed by

the State Government, for Government seats from time to time, in accordance with the consensual

agreement entered into by the Government and the University in accordance with the Karnataka

Professional Educational Institutions (Regulation of Admission and Determination of Fee) Act, 2006

(Karnataka Act 8 of 2006).

(2) In respect of other seats of the University, the fee shall be determined by the Fee

Regulatory Committee constituted under the chairmanship of a retired Judge of the High Court in

accordance with the provisions of section 6 of the Karnataka Professional Educational Institutions

(Regulation of Admission and Determination of Fee) Act, 2006 (Karnataka Act 8 of 2006). For the

purpose of this section, the University shall be deemed to be the Private Unaided Professional

Educational Institution.

CHAPTER - VI

MISCELLANEOUS

40. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a

written contract subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and

regulations or prescribed if any by rules which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which

shall be furnished to the employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in

the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be

resolved in the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.

41. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or

student, the aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as

specified by the statutes.

42. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its

employees such provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in

such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in

force.

43. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question

arises as to whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member

of any authority or other body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose

decision thereon shall be final.

44. Constitution of Committees.- - Any authority of the University mentioned in section

22, shall be empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of

such authority and having such powers as the authority may deem fit.

35

45. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-

officio members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in

which the member whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy

shall be a member of such authority or body for the residual term for which the person in whose

place he would have been a member.

46. Protection of action taken in goodfaith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie

against any officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in goodfaith or

intended to be done in pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.

47. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of

this Act and the Statues,

(i)

the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the

Chancellor;

(ii)

the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the

Chancellor; and

(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Innovation and

Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the

Chancellor.

48. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a

Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores, out of which at least

fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in the form of Bank Guarantee, which may be

increased suo moto but shall not be decreased:

Provided that, in case of a University outside the Bengaluru or Bengaluru Rural District at least

ten crores must be in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in

such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund

to the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the

University, in no other circumstances can any monies’ be transferred from permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund

shall be used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining

twenty five percent shall be reinvested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

49. University Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Endowment Fund

having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and

other funds received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner

as may be specified by the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to

maintain voluntarily and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may

arise on account of parsing social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to

the University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the event of dissolution of the University, in no other

circumstances can any monies be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other

purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used

for the purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent

shall be reinvested into the University Endowment Fund.

50. General Fund. - (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following

amount shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

all fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii)

all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being

in force:

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions or donations made in this behalf. by any other person or body

which are not prohibited by any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring

expenditure of the University.

36

51. Development fund.-(1) The University shall establish a Development Fund to which the

following funds shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

development fees which may be charged from students;

(ii)

all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the

University;

(iii) all contributions made by the University;

(iv) all contributions or donations made in this behalf by any other person or body;

which are not prohibited by any law for. the time being in force; and

(v)

all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the

development of the University.

52. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 shall

subject to general supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained

in such manner as may be prescribed.

53. Annual Report.-(1) The Annual Report of the University shall be prepared under the

direction of the Board of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its

approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve

the same with or without modification.

(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the

Visitor and the State Government before 31^st December following close of the financial year in

March of each year.

54. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall

be prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received

by the University from all source and all amount disbursed or Paid shall be entered in the account

maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member

of the Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts. and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall

be submitted to the Board of Governors before 30^th November following close of the financial year in

31 March of each year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the

Board of Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor

and the Government along with its observation thereon on or before 31^st December of each year.

(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government

may issue directions to the University, to rectify the alterations and such directions shall be binding

on the University.

55. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order,

proceeding or resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in

possession of the University or any entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if

certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie evidence of such receipt, application,

notice, order, proceeding, resolution or document or the existence of entry in the register and shall

be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof

would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.

56. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such

directions to the University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes

of this Act or to give effect to any of the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made

there under and the Board of Governor or the Board of management, as the case may be, of the

University shall comply with every such direction.

57. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made

thereunder or any examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks

cards shall on conviction be punishable with fine of not less than rupees fifty thousand which may

extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of not less than six months which

may extend to two years or with both:

Provided that, where the University is also involved in committing the offence the permission

letter granted under this Act to commence the University shall be withdrawn.

37

(2) A penalty under this section may the imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified

in any other Act.

58. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group ‘A’ officer

authorized by the State Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be

specified therein under the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act,

1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer authorized to exercise the same

powers and discharge the-same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the purposes of

this Act.

59. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University

proposes dissolution in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall

give at least six months prior notice in writing to the Government.

(2) The Karnataka State the Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of

University regarding,-

(i)

standard of Instructions for grant of degree;

(ii)

quality of Education;

(iii) avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education; and

(iv) contravention of the provisions of the Act, if any;

- and send report to the Government.

(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government

shall issue directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the

direction is not followed within such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision on for

winding up of the University or any course thereof shall vest with the Government.

(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be

prescribed by the Government in this behalf:

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a as reasonable opportunity to

show cause to the University.

(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1) the Government shall, in

consultation with the relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of

the University from the proposed date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course

and until the last batch of students in regular courses of studies of the University complete their

courses of studies in such manner as may be prescribed.

60. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of

administration of the University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5)

of section 59 shall be met out of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or

the Development Fund in such manner as may be prescribed.

(2) If the fund referred to in sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 are not sufficient to meet the

expenditure of the University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure

may be met by disposing of the properties or asset of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration,

the Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or

maladministration and to impose penalty as it deems fit.

61. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of

this Act, the State Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are

not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for

removing the difficulty:

Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a

period of five years from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every Order made under sub- section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid

before the State Legislature.

62. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make

rules by notification, to carry out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon, as may be after it is made before

each House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty, days which may

be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the

session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in

making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the

rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so

38

however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of

anything previously done under that rule.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

National Institute of Engineering Society, Mysuru has come forward to establish private

University in the State. The establishment of a private University by a well known organization

would certainly help in spreading the quality education to the needy students. This also accelerates

the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in higher education sector.

It is considered necessary to provide for establishment of a private university of unitary

nature in the name of the NIE University by the National Institute of Engineering Society, Mysuru.

This private University focuses on to promote and undertake the instruction, Teaching,

training, consultancy, research and development in one or more field such as science, engineering,

Arts, Management, Commerce and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Accordingly, it becomes imperative to enact a new legislation for the establishment and

incorporation of a University of unitary nature in private sector by the National Institute of

Engineering Society, Mysuru.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 40:

Sub-clause (1), empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules

such terms and conditions of appointment of employee of the university.

Clause 48:

Sub-clause (2), empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules

the manner of investing permanent statutory Endowment Fund.

Clause 52:

Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules to regulate and

maintain the funds establishment under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51.

Clause 59:

Sub-clause (3), empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules

the time within which the management shall follow the direction issued

by the Government.

Sub-clause (4), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding

the manner of winding up of the university or any course there of.

Clause 60:

Sub-clause (1), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding

the manner of meeting the expenditure from the permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the

taking over of the management of the university.

Clause 62:

Empowers the State Government to make rules for carrying out the

purposes of the Act.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

G.T. DEVEGOWDA

Minister for Higher Education

M.K. Vishalakshi

Secretary (I/c)

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: 150

FRNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147

∞¬Òûª

¨sÁUÀ–IVA

Part–IVA

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, s§ÄzsÀªÁ

Bengaluru, Wednesda

KARNATAK

No: KLA/LGA/

The following Bill was intro

§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt

(20

§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ

2005£ÀÄß (2005gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ

EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ J

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2019 JAzÀÄ

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjU

2. 22, 24, 25 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005gÀ (2005gÀ PÀ£Áð

G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 22, 24, 25 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

3. 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.-

(i) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt

vÁtUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwA

(ii) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt

vÁtUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwA

(iii) (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

ª∞ «Ò∏Â

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ

ÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 13, 2019 (ªÀiÁWÀ 24, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1

ay, February 13, 2019 (Magha 24, Shaka Varsh

KA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIA

NOTIFICATION

/02/Bill/2019, Bengaluru, Dated: 13.02.2

oduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.02.201

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

t C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2019

19gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå-02)

qÀ½ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MA

§gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

iÀĪÀÄ 13) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅz

¥ÀàvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯

Ä PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

UÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯

ðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 13) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ª

27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

tzÀ°è "§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯ÁåtzÉƼÀUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

AiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

tzÀ°è "§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯ÁåtzÉƼÀUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

AiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

zÀ°è "¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ

∏Â√¿Ê

1940)

ha 1940)

£ÀA. 110

No. 110

AT

2019

19

AzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

ªÀÄAqÀ½ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,

zÀjAzÀ;

qÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½

¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½

ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ

"§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ

"§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ

½UÉ "¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ" JA§

²

(iv) (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ" JA§

¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(v) (6)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ "ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.-(1) §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2019

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è ©Ã¢UÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¢Ã¥ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀéZÀÒUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è ©Ã¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ M¼ÀZÀgÀAr, £ÉʪÀÄð®å ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀivÀÄÛ

¤ÃgÀĸÀgÀ§gÁd£ÀÄß,

- RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®Ä §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005gÀ 22, 24 25 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ, F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

Dgï.«. zÉñÀ¥ÁAqÉ

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

JA.PÉ. «±Á¯ÁQë

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀħAzsÀ

§¸ÀªÀPÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005gÀ (2005gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 13) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

Xx

xx

xx

22. §¸ÀªÀ PÀ¯Áåt C©üªÀø¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ §¸ÀªÀPÀ¯ÁåtPÉÌ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀø¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961 gÀ°è (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀø¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1987 gÀ°è (1987gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¸ÀªÀ PÀ¯ÁåtzÀ

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀø¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀø¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1987gÀ (1987gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 34) 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ